very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n ch._n 21._o how_o may_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n xv._n jehova_n david_n 1._o o_o jehova_n who_o shall_v dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n militant_a who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeho_n he_o that_o walk_v perfect_o that_o be_v he_o which_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n upright_o dau._n who_o be_v the_o upright_a man_n child_n jeho_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o think_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n agree_v dau._n by_o what_o note_n may_v this_o upright_a man_n be_v know_v and_o who_o be_v he_o jeho_n i._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n man_n ii_o nor_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n iii_o nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n iv._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n 4._o an_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n v._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n change_v not_o vi_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n vii_o neither_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o innocent_a dau._n be_v these_o note_n unfallible_a 6._o jeho_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v shall_v abide_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v assertion_n i._o only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o true_o may_v be_v but_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o this_o life_n indeed_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o one_o way_n but_o many_o way_n we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a alone_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exclude_v the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n for_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o say_v true_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o their_o own_o think_v shall_v be_v predestinate_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o temporary_a christian_n who_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o true_o do_v not_o believe_v 11.27_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o election_n can_v never_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o persuade_v any_o false_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o can_v reprobate_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v this_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o persuasion_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o we_o add_v further_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v indeed_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v against_o schoolman_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o sure_a of_o their_o election_n nay_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o paul_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o other_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o they_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o not_o present_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a last_o we_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n what_o they_o be_v if_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o part_n i_o will_v afterward_o show_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n election_n the_o schoolman_n demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v except_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n because_o predestination_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o us._n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o again_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o special_a revelation_n be_v needful_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n predestination_n their_o say_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o they_o take_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o be_v this_o if_o god_n shall_v signify_v and_o say_v express_o to_o any_o either_o by_o some_o angel_n outward_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o other_o saint_n have_v their_o predestination_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o election_n reveal_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o manner_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o many_o for_o god_n reveal_v thing_n either_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n or_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n also_o by_o diverse_a effect_n he_o declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o testimony_n by_o which_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o last_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o god_n child_n be_v &_o to_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o inward_o bear_v record_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o light_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o adoption_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n nor_o regenerate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v on_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_v to_o adoption_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o testimony_n for_o who_o better_o know_v the_o thing_n oâ—_n god_n his_o counsel_n &_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v most_o true_o reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n 16.13_o and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o marie_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v tell_v thou_o
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v 3.8_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n â—â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n &_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n &_o hoâ—our_n â—nâ—_n immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o saâ—â—mon_a speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o hâ—â—_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o tâ—e_v wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sâ—eeâ—e_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o câ—nâ—usion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o us._n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 19.25_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v 18._o this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n rise_v a_o young_a one_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v her_o kind_n preserve_v again_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o so_o likewise_o man_n fall_v in_o sow_n &_o trance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o breath_n or_o show_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o come_v again_o and_o to_o use_v paul_n example_n before_o the_o corn_n can_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o again_o every_o present_a day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o return_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n last_o we_o read_v how_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v some_o from_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o stanke_z why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n to_o life_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n ans._n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o if_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o experience_n show_v can_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n make_v the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o glass_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o one_o man_n body_n with_o another_o and_o
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o angel_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n majesty_n cover_v their_o face_n isai._n 6.2_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v weigh_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o commendable_a than_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v it_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o foe_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v of_o demetrius_n demetrius_n say_v he_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o 12._o and_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o gross_a sin_n unless_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v find_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v in_o three_o case_n first_o when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o testify_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o know_v by_o another_o ii_o when_o any_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n iii_o when_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prevent_v in_o other_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o one_o well_o dispose_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o man_n company_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vice_n to_o this_o end_n they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n do_v certify_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o corinth_n 6.8_o and_o joseph_n certify_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n slander_n in_o this_o case_n all_o treason_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n thus_o elisha_n reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_a which_o we_o know_v by_o any_o man_n it_o must_v be_v do_v only_o in_o general_a manner_n the_o person_n and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o will_v descry_v the_o person_n conceal_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v secret_a in_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a but_o to_o suspend_v both_o speech_n &_o judgement_n 23._o love_n suspect_v no_o evil_a judge_n nothing_o say_v paul_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a augustine_n have_v a_o good_a and_o special_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v no_o judgement_n god_n predestination_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n uncalled_a as_o touch_v a_o man_n self_n he_o be_v neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v himself_o as_o solomon_n say_v 27.2_o let_v another_o praise_n thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n yet_o otherwhiles_o the_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o boast_v especial_o when_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o disgrace_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n do_v 21._o but_o wherein_o say_v he_o any_o will_v use_v boldness_n i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o will_v use_v boldness_n they_o be_v hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o speak_v what_o in_o speak_v what_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o speak_v consideration_n must_v be_v use_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o end_n james_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o swift_a to_o hear_v solomon_n say_v 18.13_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o man_n must_v consider_v before_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v without_o meditation_n go_v before_o so_o oft_o the_o messenger_n run_v without_o his_o errand_n the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o mouth_n antioch_n and_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n as_o with_o a_o double_a trench_n to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o use_v heed_n and_o preconsideration_n before_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mouth_n not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o cupboard_n of_o the_o mouth_n augustine_n say_v well_o that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v man_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n great_a so_o in_o manifold_a speech_n we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o talk_n here_o be_v condemn_v idle_a word_n that_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o little_a sin_n 12.36_o when_o as_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n chap._n iv._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o be_v in_o speak_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v gracious_a second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o convenient_a bond_n of_o truth_n the_o speech_n be_v gracious_a when_o it_o be_v so_o utter_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.6_o be_v as_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o for_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o this_o be_v rot_a speech_n that_o be_v all_o such_o talk_n as_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o pith_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o voice_n can_v be_v name_v but_o with_o dislike_a 4._o and_o hereupon_o in_o scripture_n when_o by_o occasion_n a_o vice_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o token_n of_o a_o loathe_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n use_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o as_o in_o these_o word_n for_o job_n think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n 1.5_o this_o be_v true_a then_o by_o proportion_n the_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n whereof_o play_n and_o interlude_n be_v make_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v 6,7,8,9_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o our_o communication_n be_v these_o wisdom_n truth_n reverence_n modesty_n meekness_n sobriety_n in_o judgement_n urbanity_n fidelity_n care_v of_o other_o good_a name_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n wisdom_n in_o our_o speech_n be_v a_o goodly_a ornament_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 23._o &_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n in_o apothegm_n or_o wise_a sentence_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v his_o tongue_n wise_o add_v doctrine_n to_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o other_o be_v make_v wise_a thereby_o this_o wisdom_n be_v then_o show_v when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o judgement_n apply_v his_o talk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o good_a manner_n make_v it_o fit_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n thing_n 19.11_o a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n keep_v in_o till_o afterward_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o place_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v wise_a must_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v god_n because_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o wisdom_n 34.7_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a
whereas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a course_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o ripen_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o course_n and_o symptom_n and_o crisis_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o sick_a man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a physician_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o lawyer_n for_o their_o worldly_a suit_n and_o divine_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n furthermore_o all_o man_n must_v here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o what_o word_n soever_o they_o consist_v character_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o paper_n wood_n or_o wax_v all_o amulet_n and_o ligature_n which_o serve_v to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o good_a natural_a reason_n medic_fw-la as_o white_a peonie_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n be_v good_a against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o woolfe-dung_n tie_v to_o the_o body_n be_v good_a against_o the_o colic_n not_o by_o any_o enchantment_n but_o by_o inward_a virtue_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a because_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o figure_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o unlawful_a and_o absurd_a mean_n be_v more_o use_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o common_a people_n then_o good_a physic_n but_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n great_o in_o hand_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v forth_o to_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n though_o they_o be_v common_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n then_o to_o seek_v recovery_n by_o such_o wicked_a person_n for_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 20.6_o when_o achazia_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v the_o prophet_n elias_n meet_v they_o and_o say_v 1.6_o go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o king_n which_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v diâ—_n the_o death_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v any_o pain_n of_o sickness_n that_o it_o rather_o double_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n concern_v which_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v physic_n must_v not_o only_o prepare_v his_o body_n as_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prepare_v his_o soul_n by_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o before_o any_o medicine_n come_v in_o his_o body_n now_o that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o sickness_n spring_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o root_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v stock_v up_o that_o the_o branch_n may_v more_o easy_o die_v 26._o and_o therefore_o asa_n commend_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o disease_n curable_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v incurable_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o sickness_n than_o also_o to_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o be_v about_o to_o use_v physic_n we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n that_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o restore_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o mind_n the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o physic_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o physic_n serve_v to_o prevent_v old_a age_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o temperature_n and_o proportion_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n which_o moisture_n be_v once_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v by_o art_n unrepairable_a and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o physic_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o his_o natural_a period_n which_o be_v when_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o preserve_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v now_o whole_o spend_v now_o this_o period_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lengthen_v by_o any_o skill_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v shorten_v by_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n by_o carâ—ifex_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o by_o violent_a disease_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n that_o the_o little_a lamp_n of_o corporal_a life_n may_v burn_v till_o it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o very_a space_n of_o time_n be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v we_o yet_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o time_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v if_o a_o man_n will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v physic_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o two_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o physician_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o put_v sick_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o advertise_v his_o patient_n that_o they_o must_v true_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o common_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v if_o all_o physician_n do_v consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v good_a success_n in_o their_o deal_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o art_n or_o good_a will_n but_o because_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v impenitent_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o he_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o depart_v conceal_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o certify_v the_o patient_a thereof_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o such_o concealment_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n know_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o end_n it_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o make_v he_o put_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o ezechias_n be_v sick_a the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o what_o good_a we_o may_v reap_v by_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 1.9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o
keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n and_o hierome_n have_v they_o not_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o deny_v simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v to_o be_v know_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o love_n may_v be_v know_v other_o way_n then_o by_o outward_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o love_n or_o hatred_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v by_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o text_n on_o this_o manner_n passae_fw-la that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n namely_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n give_v most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o both_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o help_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o call_n and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n place_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o common_o abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o suffer_v they_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n object_n 3.1_o cor._n 4._o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o here_o paul_n as_o not_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n reâ—useth_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ans._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o certain_a in_o corinth_n bold_o more_o than_o wise_o censure_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o withal_o disgrace_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o before_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n aquinas_n &_o lira_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o myself_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o value_n and_o price_n my_o ministry_n be_v before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n here_o then_o paul_n refuse_v only_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o judge_v himself_o not_o simple_o but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o general_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o he_o know_v this_o by_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.38_o object_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentnnce_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o particular_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o repentance_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o preâ—ent_v in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o he_o understand_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2.13.5_o hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n august_n 1._o every_o one_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o believe_v if_o not_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v want_v again_o 112._o a_o believer_n see_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o doubt_n and_o 8._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n more_o know_v the_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v than_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_a faith_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a god_n more_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o palsy_n man_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n object_n 5._o prov._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n there_o be_v threefold_a fear_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o distrust_n fear_v of_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v it_o fear_v of_o grace_n be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a awe_n or_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v fear_v of_o distrust_n be_v when_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v defective_a the_o three_o be_v a_o vice_n call_v slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o these_o and_o
mystical_a union_n pag._n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n pag._n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 509_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 516_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 525_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 561_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v pag._n 562_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n pag._n 563_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n pag._n 564_o a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n the_o content_n 1_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 574_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n pag._n 584_o 3_o a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o m._n tyndal_n and_o bradford_n pag._n 617_o 4_o how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 642_o 5_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o christian_a pag._n 756_o 6_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 663_o 7_o consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n pag._n 666_o 8_o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n pag._n 674_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n pag._n 685_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o content_n 1_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n pag._n 713_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n pag._n 714_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o our_o speech_n pag._n 716_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n ibid._n 5_o of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n in_o speech_n pag._n 718_o 6_o of_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n pag._n 722_o 7_o of_o sobriety_n urbanitie_n fidelity_n and_o care_n of_o other_o good_a name_n pag._n 725_o 8_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o truth_n pag._n 729_o 9_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v pag._n 730_o 10_o of_o writing_n ibid._n 11_o of_o silence_n pag._n 731_o 12_o a_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v the_o tongue_n two_o treatise_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v pag._n 738_o 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 740_o 3_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v pag._n 741_o 4_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 742_o 5_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 743_o 6_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v ibid._n 7_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n 8_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 752_o 9_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a pag._n 755_o 10_o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 756_o 11_o of_o câ—rtaine_a case_n in_o repentance_n pag._n 758_o 12_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 757_o 13_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 761_o ii_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 762_o the_o treatise_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 773._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v p._n 815._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o conscience_n be_v pag._n 831_o 2_o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 832_o 3_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 867_o 4_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 900_o a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o content_n 1_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 910_o 2_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 915_o 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 918_o 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 925_o 5_o of_o merit_n pag._n 940_o 6_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pag._n 945_o 7_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 950_o 8_o of_o vow_n pag._n 955_o 9_o of_o image_n pag._n 961_o 10_o of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 966_o 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 972_o 12_o of_o fast_v pag._n 977_o 13_o of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 980_o 13_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v pag._n 985_o 15_o of_o implicit_a faith_n pag._n 991_o 16_o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 995_o 17_o of_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 996_o 18_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1000_o 19_o of_o faith_n pag._n 1003_o 20_o of_o repentance_n pag._n 1006_o 21_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 1014_o a_o advertisement_n to_o roman_a catholic_n pag._n 1018_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n p._n 1029._o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o content_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a pag._n 1046_o 2._o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 1047_o 3._o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o pag._n 1048_o 4._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o pag._n 1053_o 5._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 1053_o 6._o conclusion_n the_o aforsaide_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v pag._n 1054_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o sacred_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a theologie_n be_v a_o science_n of_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o other_o attendant_n or_o handmaid_n i._o ethiques_n a_o doctrine_n of_o live_v honest_o and_o civil_o ii_o oeconomicke_n a_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v a_o family_n well_o iii_o politic_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n four_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n a_o doctrine_n of_o well_o order_v the_o church_n v._o the_o jew_n commonweal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o church_n government_n vii_o academy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v school_n well_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o live_v well_o it_o comprehend_v many_o holy_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a other_o be_v handmaid_n or_o retainer_n the_o principal_a science_n be_v theologie_n theologie_n be_v the_o science_n of_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o bless_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n viz._n christ_n justify_v many_o and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v god_n by_o look_v into_o ourselves_o theologie_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o his_o work_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
and_o beggar_n by_o authority_n i_o mean_v all_o idle_a monk_n and_o abby-lubber_n have_v socrates_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o monk_n which_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n iii_o game_n for_o money_n and_o gain_n for_o thou_o may_v not_o enrich_v thyself_o by_o impoverish_v thy_o brother_n this_o game_n be_v worse_a far_o than_o usury_n and_o in_o a_o short_a while_n will_v more_o enrich_v a_o man_n iv._o to_o get_v money_n by_o unlawful_a art_n such_o be_v magic_a judicial_a astrology_n stageplay_n and_o such_o like_a eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v need_n deut._n 18.11_o eph._n 5.3_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a v._o to_o filch_v or_o pilfer_v the_o least_o pin_n or_o point_n from_o another_o mark_n 10._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o man_n rom._n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a vi_o to_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n prou._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v make_v hos._n 5._o 8._o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o they_o which_o remove_v the_o bound_n vii_o to_o steal_v other_o man_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 10._o to_o whoremonger_n bugger_n and_o menstealer_n josh._n 7.19_o achan_n theft_n 1._o cor._n 6.10_o neither_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o robber_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o robbery_n these_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o be_v famous_a thief_n by_o the_o queen_n high_a way_n pirate_n upon_o the_o sea_n soldier_n not_o content_a with_o their_o pay_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o main_a force_n take_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o luk._n 3.14_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o say_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n viii_o to_o conspire_v with_o a_o thief_n whether_o by_o give_v advice_n how_o he_o may_v compass_v his_o enterprise_n or_o by_o conceal_v his_o fact_n that_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v prou._n 29.24_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v curse_v and_o discover_v it_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n may_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v sometime_o aggravate_v as_o he_o see_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o be_v therefore_o thief_n sometime_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n do_v only_o require_v the_o restitution_n thereof_o fourfold_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o see_v some_o one_o or_o many_o offence_n to_o increase_v he_o may_v by_o his_o authority_n increase_v the_o civil_a punishment_n due_a to_o that_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o theft_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a in_o our_o commonweal_n than_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o commonweal_n be_v general_o by_o many_o degree_n poor_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o to_o steal_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o some_o small_a value_n from_o one_o in_o this_o country_n do_v more_o endamage_v he_o than_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n will_v have_v do_v the_o jew_n again_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v of_o a_o more_o stir_v and_o fierce_a disposition_n the_o which_o make_v thief_n to_o be_v more_o outrageous_a with_o their_o robbery_n join_v violence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o more_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v then_o of_o one_o private_a man_n life_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v and_o increase_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n to_o this_o be_v require_v these_o that_o follow_v i._n a_o certain_a call_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o must_v bestow_v himself_o honest_o to_o his_o own_o and_o neighbour_n good_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 24._o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n eph._n 4.28_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o administer_v to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n galat._n 5.13_o in_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o ii_o the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o the_o good_n a_o man_n have_v to_o which_o belong_v two_o virtue_n contentation_n and_o thriftiness_n contentation_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v 1._o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a philip._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 12._o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n math._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o leave_v thou_o thriftiness_n or_o frugality_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n careful_o keep_v his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o imploi_v they_o to_o such_o use_n as_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a prou._n 5.15_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o own_o well_o 16._o let_v thy_o fountain_n flow_v forth_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n 17._o let_v they_o be_v thy_o own_o yea_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o prou._n 21._o 5._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o diligent_a do_v sure_o bring_v abundance_n 17._o he_o that_o love_v pastime_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a prou._n 12.27_o the_o deceitfullman_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a be_v precious_a joh._n 6.12_o iii_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v a_o harmless_a simplicity_n in_o all_o affair_n psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 23.15_o ephron_n say_v to_o abraham_n the_o land_n be_v worth_a four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n what_o be_v that_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o bury_v therefore_o thy_o dead_a 16._o so_o abraham_n hearken_v to_o ephron_n and_o abraham_n weigh_v to_o ephron_n the_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v name_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o hittite_n even_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n iv._n just_a deal_n 1._o thess._n 4.6_o of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n i._o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o set_v and_o hire_v of_o farm_n tenement_n land_n in_o merchandise_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n man_n must_v rack_n nothing_o but_o keep_v a_o just_a price_n a_o just_a price_n be_v then_o observe_v when_o as_o the_o thing_n prize_v and_o the_o price_n give_v for_o they_o be_v make_v equal_a as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o equality_n these_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o all_o bargain_n must_v be_v order_v i._o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o equality_n in_o all_o contract_n the_o which_o will_v then_o be_v when_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v not_o value_v the_o thing_n only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o see_v what_o profit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o in_o what_o need_v he_o stand_v of_o it_o levit._n 25.14_o when_o thou_o selle_v aught_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o at_o his_o hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o 15._o but_o according_a to_o
this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o any_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purpose_n will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relinquish_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 11.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o christian_a conversation_n wherein_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v you_o therefore_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o follow_v christ_n example_n do_v by_o he_o perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o god_n math._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1._o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n long_o after_o life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n math._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v partly_o in_o christian_a warrefare_n partly_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n chap._n 40._o of_o christian_a warfare_n christian_n warfare_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o combat_n itself_o to_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v use_v the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.13_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v especial_o six_o i._o truth_n ii_o justice._n iii_o evangelicall_a obedience_n iu_o faith_n v._o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o watch_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o combat_n be_v a_o mutual_a conflict_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v spiritual_o the_o warrior_n be_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o christian_a soldier_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o werestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n the_o tempter_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o helper_n the_o prince_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a thing_n his_o helper_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o conflict_n of_o all_o these_o be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soldier_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o resist_a and_o his_o fall_n resistance_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n do_v withstand_v temptation_n through_o grace_n work_v inward_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a 1._o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.16_o psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o confirm_v this_o these_o preseruative_n which_o follow_v be_v very_o necessary_a i._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o earnest_o love_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_n joh._n 8.44_o ii_o never_o yield_v or_o consent_v to_o satan_n word_n whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n accuse_v false_o or_o flatter_v dissemble_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jesus_n say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o act._n 16.17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n august_n serm._n 241._o iii_o one_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o another_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o our_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o snare_n be_v at_o rest_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o fall_n be_v whereby_o the_o soldier_n through_o infirmity_n faint_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o appertain_v the_o spiritual_a remedy_n a_o remedy_n be_v a_o thing_n have_v aptness_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v think_v on_o i._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v accept_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o ii_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o their_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a chap._n 41._o of_o the_o first_o assault_n assault_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o
be_v grant_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v void_a his_o power_n weaken_v and_o his_o will_n change_v each_o of_o which_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o dream_v of_o for_o he_o which_o change_v his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n do_v therefore_o change_v it_o either_o because_o he_o at_o the_o length_n see_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a advice_n or_o else_o in_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o former_a purpose_n about_o as_o he_o will_v either_o of_o these_o be_v far_o from_o our_o lord_n god_n iv._n if_o we_o resolve_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n mutable_a it_o will_v by_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n or_o not_o whereby_o that_o notable_a stay_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o full_a assurance_n to_o be_v save_v be_v utter_o shake_v &_o overturn_v wherefore_o let_v this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n stand_v immutable_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v become_v reprobate_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n elect_v and_o consequent_o neither_o these_o be_v save_v nor_o they_o condemn_v against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o popish_a sort_n except_v if_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o compound_n sense_n or_o meaning_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v perish_v but_o if_o in_o a_o sense_n divide_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o distinction_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n white_a colour_n in_o a_o compound_n meaning_n can_v be_v black_a because_o blackness_n be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o whiteness_n but_o in_o a_o divided_a sense_n white_a colour_n now_o may_v afterward_o be_v make_v black_a in_o like_a sort_n one_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o freewill_n he_o have_v sin_n &_o so_o be_v damn_v ans._n these_o be_v silly_a shift_n and_o mere_a sophism_n because_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n namely_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v but_o use_v and_o by_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n itself_o the_o iii_o error_n all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v dispose_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la in_o his_o enchirid._n chap._n of_o prede_a the_o confutation_n this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o i._o infant_n who_o so_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v depart_v this_o life_n see_v for_o want_n of_o time_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a yet_o obtain_v they_o it_o not_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o ii_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n indeed_o actual_o do_v the_o very_a same_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o do_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o unaduised_o or_o unwilling_o but_o he_o actual_o forsake_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o contumacy_n he_o do_v leave_v to_o itself_o act._n 14.16_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o eph._n 2._o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n decree_v to_o forsake_v some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o he_o ordain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n nay_o if_o god_n once_o but_o will_v in_o his_o secret_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o to_o perish_v because_o god_n willing_a be_v his_o do_v of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n perish_v then_o must_v god_n now_o needs_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o else_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v not_o the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n iii_o paul_n 2._o thes._n 2.10_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perish_v and_o they_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a v_o 13._o rom._n 9.21,22_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a make_v and_o fashion_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n now_o look_v who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n they_o he_o never_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o iv._o error_n predestination_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o have_v this_o cause_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n and_o work_n for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o he_o predestinate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o work_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o as_o other_o say_v to_o ordain_v they_o by_o their_o work_n foresee_v as_o for_o example_n god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v and_o foreknow_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o judas_n condemn_v because_o he_o from_o the_o same_o eternity_n do_v both_o foresee_v &_o foreknow_v that_o peter_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o use_v the_o same_o aright_o and_o he_o do_v also_o foresee_v that_o judas_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o perverse_a will_n use_v the_o same_o perverse_o the_o confutation_n this_o their_o forge_a devise_n of_o foresee_v work_n i._o paul_n do_v show_v to_o be_v plain_o counterfeit_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n with_o love_n and_o 2._o v_o 10._o he_o say_v they_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v therein_o in_o which_o place_n good_a work_n they_o be_v make_v effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o every_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n do_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n ii_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n do_v god_n elect_v and_o save_v us._n iii_o god_n in_o elect_v we_o do_v not_o regard_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o himself_o do_v he_o elect_v us._n eph._n 1.4_o and_o 9_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v future_a work_n iv._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o predestination_n do_v put_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n predestinate_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o which_o god_n do_v predestine_v he_o thom._n 1._o primae_fw-la quest_n 23._o art_n 2._o v._o election_n be_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o vi_o god_n see_v no_o grace_n in_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v bestow_v upon_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o election_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o grace_n vii_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o above_o god_n or_o great_a than_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v impious_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v man_n salvation_n we_o do_v right_o deny_v the_o v._o error_n by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v not_o only_o the_o guiltiness_n but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o proper_o account_v a_o sin_n the_o confutation_n we_o contrary_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n together_o by_o one_o act_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v extinguish_v even_o as_o our_o renovation_n wrought_v by_o
to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 54_o talk_v corrupt_a 85,97_o table_n talk_n 87_o tale_n raise_v 97,98_o taunt_a 75_o tempt_v of_o god_n 41_o temptation_n 21,130,132_o tempter_n 129_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 19,23_o terror_n for_o well_o do_v 19_o testament_n 103_o thanksgiving_n 52,60,130_o theologie_n what_o 2_o theft_n how_o punish_v 91,92_o thrift_n 92_o title_n of_o god_n where_o to_o be_v use_v 5â—_n title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n 68_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n 46_o transubstantiation_n 112_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n 23,113_o trial_n of_o suit_n before_o infidel_n 47_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 23_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v 92_o truce_n 79_o turk_n the_o devil_n subject_n 35_o the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n 13_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v 69_o tyrant_n punishment_n 75_o five_o vanity_n from_o adam_n 18_o vainglory_n 96_o virtue_n of_o creature_n lose_v by_o sin_n 23_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v 96,97_o abstain_v from_o 98_o to_o visite_n 44_o vivification_n 126_o vow_n 47,53_o uncharitable_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n 20_o union_n with_o god_n 41_o union_n of_o christian_n with_o christ._n 115_o spiritual_a understanding_n 126_o unjust_a deal_v 88_o unprofitable_a war_n 89_o usury_n 90_o w_n wash_v in_o baptism_n 109_o waste_v other_o good_n 72_o wage_n detain_v 75_o wantonness_n 84_o christian_a warrefare_n 129_o warrior_n 129_o weight_n falsify_v 89,93_o wedlock_n 87_o will_n corrupt_v 19_o will_v worship_v 47_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 126_o witch_n 52_o wish_v 101_o witness_n 98_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 98_o the_o world_n and_o part_n thereof_o 11_o how_o the_o godly_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 127_o the_o word_n how_o first_o reveal_v 33_o the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 33_o to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 73_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 75_o to_o win_v man_n to_o religion_n 51_o ware_n to_o be_v saleable_a 93_o god_n worship_n when_o corrupt_a 48_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v 50_o work_n justify_v not_o 151,161_o work_n foresee_v 172_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 176_o whole_a man_n punish_v 23_o worship_v the_o beast_n 47_o of_o devil_n 49_o z_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 58,127_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n revew_v and_o correct_v by_o william_n perkins_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o matth._n cap._n 11._o print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1.15_o right_o honourable_a excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o which_o word_n he_o determine_v three_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o thing_n ordain_v and_o make_v by_o god_n may_v become_v unclean_a or_o no_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v and_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o distinction_n by_o nature_n thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o unclean_a for_o moses_n in_o genesis_n say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v become_v unclean_a either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o law_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a without_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o thing_n not_o forbid_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a creature_n not_o because_o they_o be_v indeeede_v worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o special_a cause_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o mind_n now_o this_o legal_a impurity_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n thing_n be_v unclean_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o who_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o pure_a 4.3_o that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o person_n stand_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v who_o also_o do_v use_n god_n blessing_n in_o holy_a manner_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o unclean_a by_o who_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o i._o who_o person_n displease_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n ii_o who_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a manner_n sanctify_v they_o by_o word_n and_o prayer_n iii_n who_o abuse_v they_o to_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o to_o such_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v unclean_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n before_o his_o action_n or_o work_n do_v can_v please_v he_o again_o they_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a conscience_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o former_a title_n recover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n nobility_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n if_o the_o enjoyer_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o blood_n unstained_a before_o man_n be_v stain_v blood_n before_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o nobility_n must_v not_o dwell_v solitary_a but_o combine_v herself_o in_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n without_o the_o which_o all_o pleasant_a pastime_n all_o sumptuousnes_n of_o building_n all_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n all_o glister_a in_o gold_n all_o delicate_a fare_n all_o delightful_a music_n all_o reverence_n do_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v but_o as_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n or_o like_o the_o mirth_n that_o begin_v in_o laugh_v and_o end_n in_o woe_n a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o this_o consideration_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o honour_n god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n with_o everlasting_a honour_n 2.12_o and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v of_o your_o lordship_n care_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o clean_a unto_o christ_n with_o full_a of_o purpose_n of_o heart_n so_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o and_o do_v it_o more_o &_o withal_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o honour_v christ_n with_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o by_o resemble_v he_o special_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o 3.9,10_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o year_n he_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2.25_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a respect_n i_o further_a
sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v foresee_v man_n defection_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n in_o not_o prevent_v of_o it_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o permit_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n whereas_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o bare_a permission_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idle_a providence_n neither_o do_v it_o happen_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o utter_o nill_v it_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o fall_n do_v so_o proceed_v of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o adam_n 99_o as_o that_o god_n do_v in_o part_n ordain_v and_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o way_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n against_o this_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o if_o adam_n do_v that_o which_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n will_v than_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o in_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o fact_n god_n intend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o our_o first_o parent_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o but_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v necessary_o if_o god_n do_v decree_v it_o answ._n adam_n fall_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v necessary_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n freewill_n contingent_a and_o not_o necessary_a god_n decree_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o only_o order_v it_o last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n will_n and_o adam_n will_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n ans._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o evil_a man_n yet_o mark_v how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a will_n simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n incline_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o entangle_v with_o defect_n or_o evil_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n write_v that_o they_o stand_v but_o six_o hour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v it_o very_o short_a for_o moses_n present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o fall_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n no_o doubt_n he_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v have_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o time_n but_o of_o man_n and_o eve_n say_v 3.4_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o may_v be_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n fall_n some_o have_v make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o such_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o a_o notorious_a crime_n and_o apostasy_n in_o which_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n in_o that_o they_o doubt_v and_o distrust_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o he_o for_o when_o god_n say_v 4_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o with_o eve_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n 3.5_o namely_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o be_v unthankfulness_n god_n have_v make_v they_o excellent_a creature_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o the_o five_o be_v curiosity_n whereby_o they_o affect_v great_a wisdom_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o creation_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o six_o be_v reproachful_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o envy_n the_o seven_o be_v murder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bereave_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v discontentation_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o one_o single_a fact_n be_v comprise_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v this_o fall_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n in_o receive_v man_n to_o mercy_n after_o the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o remember_v the_o largeness_n of_o adam_n fall_n sin_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o general_a personal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o make_v they_o alone_o guilty_a general_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o be_v adam_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o adam_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n bear_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n or_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v with_o he_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v do_v by_o every_o person_n in_o the_o shire_n as_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o cain_n murder_n which_o make_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n guilty_a because_o he_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o posterity_n
whersoever_o be_v thunder_n or_o earthquake_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o disquietness_n or_o trouble_n christian_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n thereof_o such_o enemy_n have_v they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o when_o the_o first_o witness_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o than_o two_o other_o false_a witness_n come_v forth_o which_o avouch_v that_o christ_n say_v 58._o i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n &_o within_o three_o day_n will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n indeed_o christ_n say_v some_o such_o word_n for_o say_v he_o 22._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o they_o malicious_o do_v interpret_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o they_o change_v the_o word_n for_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o witness_n affirm_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o change_v both_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o false_a witness_n by_o this_o we_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o report_v man_n word_n for_o if_o we_o change_v the_o meaning_n though_o in_o part_n we_o retain_v the_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o become_v slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n procure_v many_o slander_n to_o they_o in_o this_o our_o church_n whereof_o indeed_o the_o reâ—orters_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o now_o at_o this_o false_a accusation_n christ_n be_v silent_a so_o as_o caiphas_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o answer_v nothing_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o thing_n i._n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a the_o cause_n be_v two_o first_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n &_o patience_n therefore_o even_o then_o will_v he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v most_o false_o accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o sentence_n may_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n appoint_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o christ_n example_n we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a the_o order_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n and_o few_o attain_v unto_o it_o some_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v what_o rule_n we_o have_v to_o direct_v we_o herein_o ans._n the_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tongne_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o speech_n therefore_o will_v serve_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o thou_o must_v speak_v if_o it_o serve_v for_o neither_o then_o be_v silent_a again_o if_o thy_o silence_n be_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o be_v silent_a if_o it_o will_v not_o then_o speak_v and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v when_o his_o speech_n or_o silence_n will_v serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o direct_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n do_v â—5_n set_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n o_o lord_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o false_a witness_n produce_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o adjure_v of_o christ_n for_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n charge_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no._n to_o adjure_v a_o man_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v witness_v thereof_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o revenge_v 5.27_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o paul_n adiur_v the_o thessalonian_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n to_o christ._n and_o heaâ—e_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_a god_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_n what_o a_o small_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v advantage_n on_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o do_v many_o now_o adays_o who_o for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o gain_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o way_n christ_n be_v thus_o adiur_v though_o silent_a before_o yet_o now_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n majesty_n answer_v and_o say_v first_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o and_o in_o saint_n mark_v 19.7_o i_o be_o he_o in_o this_o answer_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o though_o caiphas_n take_v hence_o the_o occasion_n of_o condemn_v christ_n yet_o have_v he_o withal_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o most_o excellent_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o our_o alone_a saviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o proceed_v to_o shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o for_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v end_v the_o first_o indictment_n of_o christ_n before_o caiphas_n â—_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o second_o indictment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v refer_v every_o matter_n to_o his_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o thing_n i_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n ii_o his_o examination_n iii_o pilate_n policy_n to_o save_v christ._n iv._n pilat_n absolve_a of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o court_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a of_o these_o in_o order_n in_o christ_n accusation_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v his_o accuser_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a people_n all_o these_o conspire_v together_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hereunto_o be_v note_v by_o saint_n matthew_n â—8_o who_o say_v of_o envy_n they_o deliver_v he_o envy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sadness_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o better_a and_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v teach_v most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o do_v great_o exceed_v they_o all_o and_o be_v in_o more_o account_n among_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o high_a priest_n repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o he_o now_o their_o example_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o mischief_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o josua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophesy_v answer_v 27,28_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o john_n baptist_n who_o hear_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o people_n leave_v he_o and_o follow_v christ_n say_v 3.29_o his_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v for_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o he_o must_v decrease_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a and_o content_a when_o we_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n any_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a people_n join_v with_o they_o be_v 27.20_o because_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o elder_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a conceit_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o any_o people_n
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
ordain_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o decree_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o just_a condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o howesoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o when_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o execution_n he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o purpose_v a_o declaration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o damnation_n god_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n order_v &_o dispose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a blame_n and_o fault_n of_o man_n destruction_n shall_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 9_o one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v from_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o many_o deprave_a our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a decree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v absolute_o ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n they_o may_v here_o be_v answer_v if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o conditional_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n or_o respect_n if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understande_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a decree_n without_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o we_o deny_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o usâ—_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o just_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a it_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o though_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a the_o sun_n may_v shine_v clear_o though_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n whereas_o contrarise_v god_n must_v first_o will_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o last_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a decree_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n sin_n than_o we_o still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a for_o as_o god_n condennes_n man_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o by_o his_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o decree_v rather_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v this_o man_n then_o that_o man_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o his_o will_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 9.22_o that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reprobation_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n in_o time_n he_o execute_v and_o here_o a_o special_a rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n word_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v plain_o 2.8_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o of_o old_a and_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o approve_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n 4.3_o if_o say_v he_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n â—_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o by_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v &_o not_o perceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v manifold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o reason_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n let_v i_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v therefore_o i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o like_a speech_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n for_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o refuse_v they_o also_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n second_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o consideration_n the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o many_o people_n among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n to_o be_v see_v the_o most_o after_o this_o long_a preach_n remain_v as_o blind_v as_o impenitent_a as_o hear_v heart_v and_o as_o unreform_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n well_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v than_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o us._n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n person_n of_o any_o town_n or_o people_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o after_o this_o long_a and_o daily_o preach_v there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v make_v and_o common_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o dull_a secure_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
not_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n minister_n 69.4_o you_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o david_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n christian._n but_o david_n never_o pray_v so_o many_o year_n without_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v do_v minister_n good_a zacharie_n wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o grant_v his_o request_n 1.7.13_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v old_a and_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v not_o always_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o that_o curse_a death_n but_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o how_o then_o be_v he_o hear_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o death_n he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n some_o be_v in_o want_n pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o this_o want_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o abide_v that_o want_n some_o be_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n pray_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n fling_v they_o into_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n by_o give_v they_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n you_o feel_v no_o increase_n after_o long_a prayer_n yet_o the_o merciful_a god_n have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o perform_v your_o request_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v humble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o own_o want_n the_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n christian._n the_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v feel_v faith_n purify_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o continual_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o argue_v a_o plain_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spring_n time_n and_o a_o summer_n season_n 42.2_o but_o also_o a_o winter_n when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o true_a christian_a like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o be_v overturn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n christian._n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o first_o temptation_n wherein_o i_o take_v myself_o satisfy_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o minister_n i_o be_o content_a let_v we_o hear_v it_o christian._n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o my_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n minister_n what_o move_v you_o to_o think_v so_o christian._n two_o cause_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o repent_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o do_v continual_o displease_v god_n by_o my_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n minister_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o christian._n i_o find_v not_o this_o in_o myself_o minist_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v thus_o much_o in_o yourself_o those_o corruption_n which_o you_o feel_v and_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v you_o hate_v they_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o yourself_o for_o they_o and_o you_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o leave_v they_o christian._n yea_o that_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n minister_n then_o how_o miserable_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n 8.1_o but_o shall_v most_o certain_o escape_v the_o same_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o hate_v and_o dislike_v his_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o christian._n i_o be_o even_a heart_n sick_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o good_a word_n which_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v my_o weary_a lade_v and_o welter_a soul_n 2.5_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o flee_v sin_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o long_o ago_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o displease_v with_o my_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n when_o i_o offend_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v i_o desire_v to_o leave_v sin_n i_o flee_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v fain_o fashion_v my_o life_n to_o god_n word_n &_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v &_o yet_o which_o be_v my_o grief_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sleight_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o often_o overtake_v &_o fall_v marvellous_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o deed_n minister_n have_v courage_n my_o good_a brother_n for_o whereas_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 8.5_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o if_o satan_n ever_o object_v any_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o you_o make_v answer_n thus_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n &_o have_v espouse_v yourself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o your_o head_n &_o husband_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v your_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o urge_v you_o for_o they_o refer_v he_o over_o unto_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n live_v yea_o i_o add_v further_o if_o you_o be_v overcarry_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o satan_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v reckon_v on_o his_o score_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v christ_n your_o advocate_n christian._n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o affection_n to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o perform_v my_o obedience_n there_o i_o fail_v minister_n therefore_o mark_v this_o further_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_n this_o life_n 3.17_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n to_o do_v any_o business_n though_o he_o do_v it_o never_o so_o untoward_o yet_o if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n you_o look_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n in_o yourself_o but_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v no_o 2._o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a corn_n field_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
become_v so_o impenitent_a as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v 5.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v this_o appear_v in_o paul_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 8._o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n among_o many_o other_o have_v set_v out_o cranmer_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o bless_a truth_n against_o he_o and_o god_n enemy_n he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dangerous_a recantation_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n may_v testify_v which_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o all_o my_o life_n &_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n &_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v answerablie_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o fire_n first_o he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v his_o body_n suffer_v the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n as_o he_o never_o almost_o move_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n thus_o death_n which_o he_o most_o fear_v he_o most_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o use_n that_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o their_o desertion_n be_v manifold_a first_o 11.20_o if_o they_o have_v outward_a rest_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v lest_o a_o forsake_v follow_v second_o if_o in_o any_o temptation_n they_o judge_v themselves_o forsake_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o god_n exercise_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o usual_o and_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o restorative_n against_o many_o a_o quame_fw-mi &_o swoon_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n into_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v three_o see_v god_n for_o their_o trial_n do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o let_v they_o again_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o press_n unto_o he_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o shiver_n of_o a_o agne_fw-la be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v near_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o he_o last_o see_v by_o desertion_n god_n will_v take_v experience_n of_o his_o servant_n 26.1,2_o let_v every_o man_n try_v &_o searcâ—_n his_o way_n and_o ever_o be_v turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o david_n say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o hier._n zanchius_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o thomas_n man_n and_o john_n porter_n 1600._o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n in_o god_n church_n common_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o begin_v to_o come_v on_o in_o religion_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o often_o think_v on_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o find_v some_o resolution_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o best_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n have_v pen_v two_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v their_o estate_n i_o have_v propound_v these_o two_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v join_v thereunto_o a_o little_a discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n pen_v in_o latin_a by_o h._n zanchius_n a_o learned_a divine_a and_o now_o english_v use_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n &_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o may_v rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n w._n perkins_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o speaker_n john_n church_n chap._n i._n church_n many_o among_o we_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o many_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n john_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v namely_o speak_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o life_n live_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o ch._n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v invisible_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v see_v joh._n yes_o for_o that_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n 2._o and_o publish_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n eternal_o before_o this_o manifestation_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n ch._n menander_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v be_v teacher_n among_o we_o confident_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o seek_v our_o good_a joh._n that_o which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o for_o more_o certainty_n sake_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 3._o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o they_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i._o may_v have_v sound_a consolation_n in_o your_o conscience_n 4._o ch._n well_o then_o lie_v we_o down_o some_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ._n joh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o &_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n i._n pureness_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n whereas_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ch._n some_o that_o make_v profession_n among_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o old_a course_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hypocrite_n and_o walk_v lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n i._n ignorance_n error_n impiety_n we_o lie_v dissemble_n and_o do_v not_o true_o deal_v not_o sincere_o ch._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o one_o
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
the_o fool_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v be_v the_o ungodly_a person_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a fool_n of_o all_o he_o that_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o run_v upon_o dangerous_a place_n to_o break_v his_o leg_n arm_n neck_n and_o further_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v all_o this_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n now_o the_o ungodly_a man_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o pitch_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n he_o sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o the_o man_n fear_v god_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o awe_n the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v continual_o resolve_v that_o whersoever_o he_o be_v he_o stand_v before_o god_n who_o do_v see_v even_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o cornelius_n 3â—_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n awe_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v himself_o reverent_o because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n awe_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o chastisement_n awe_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v when_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n as_o sin_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o fear_v god_n indeed_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o no_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o no_o devil_n nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n because_o god_n bless_a majesty_n be_v by_o it_o offend_v and_o displease_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o loose_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o die_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o awe_n be_v in_o joseph_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o mooove_v he_o not_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o putiphars_n wife_n 39.9_o how_o then_o say_v he_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n awe_o in_o chastisement_n be_v when_o one_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n when_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o more_o or_o less_o when_o shemi_n come_v forth_o and_o curse_v david_n and_o fling_v stone_n at_o he_o what_o do_v he_o true_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1â—_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o make_v wise_a that_o be_v righteous_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v wise_o solomon_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v froward_a thing_n 10.31_o and_o again_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v the_o mouth_n wise_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a talk_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o luke_n where_o pilate_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o 14._o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v thus_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o send_v he_o away_o without_o chastisement_n chap._n v._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o reverence_n in_o speech_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o consequent_o he_o speak_v as_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 12.22_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v god_n delight_n this_o be_v always_o require_v in_o all_o our_o doctrine_n accusation_n defence_n testimony_n promise_n bargaining_n counsel_n 17.7_o but_o especial_o in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n sit_v on_o judgement_n seat_n because_o than_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o christian_a call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n 10.32_o and_o straight_o examine_v of_o his_o religion_n confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v lie_v cog_a gloss_a smooth_a dissemble_v as_o for_o example_n gehazi_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n and_o garment_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a against_o elishas_n will_n 5.25_o he_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o his_o master_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o whence_o come_v thou_o gehazi_n who_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o vantage_n smooth_v it_o over_o fine_o and_o say_v thy_o servant_n go_v no_o whither_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o purpose_n report_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v two_o chest_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o call_v all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o he_o put_v all_o his_o substance_n when_o his_o neighbour_n come_v to_o borrow_v money_n he_o use_v to_o answer_v true_o i_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o the_o world_n mean_v his_o empty_a chest_n but_o i_o will_v see_v say_v he_o what_o my_o friend_n can_v do_v look_v thereby_o for_o interest_n by_o the_o money_n out_o of_o his_o other_o chest_n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n lie_v be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o first_o may_v be_v use_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v falsehood_n but_o in_o use_v the_o second_o we_o must_v be_v heedy_a and_o spare_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v challenge_v for_o a_o lie_n three_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i._o that_o he_o speak_v false_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o iii_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o a_o man_n lie_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o great_a good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o we_o be_v ans._n no_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o lie_v be_v forbid_v 22._o as_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n ii_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o evil_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o iii_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o so_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o 8.44_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o object_n i._o such_o lie_v be_v for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o not_o against_o charity_n ans._n no_o for_o 13.6_o charity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n object_n ii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ans._n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n against_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n object_n iii_o rahab_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n in_o save_v the_o spy_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n infant_n use_v lie_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o fact_n ans._n they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n not_o for_o their_o lie_v the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v be_v excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o doer_n fail_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o as_o truth_n be_v require_v in_o speech_n so_o also_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n reverence_n to_o god_n be_v when_o we_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o use_v his_o title_n that_o we_o show_v reverence_v ourselves_o and_o more_o reverence_n in_o other_o 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a here_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v when_o man_n use_v such_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o do_v either_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o majesty_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o
truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v doubtful_a or_o contingent_a than_o such_o clause_n as_o these_o it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o remember_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o afterward_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v discredit_v because_o he_o speak_v a_o untruth_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o save_v his_o credit_n because_o he_o deceive_v not_o but_o only_o be_v deceive_v a_o asseveration_n be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o one_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o in_o truth_n in_o very_a truth_n without_o all_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o every_o word_n but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jeremie_n be_v send_v of_o god_n what_o say_v he_o not_o simple_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v any_o weighty_a matter_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n very_o very_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a asseveration_n for_o amen_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o true_o certain_o the_o three_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o for_o when_o any_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o sign_n evidence_n proof_n witness_n fail_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v either_o public_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o private_o among_o private_a person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o consideration_n 53._o as_o it_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v 17.25_o after_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n very_o few_o word_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v not_o want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o speak_v many_o word_n speak_v either_o false_a thing_n or_o superfluous_a or_o both_o as_o when_o a_o river_n overflow_v the_o water_n gather_v much_o slime_n so_o many_o word_n many_o fault_n when_o a_o vessel_n be_v smite_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o so_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o word_n show_v a_o vain_a heart_n the_o gentile_n have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n one_o tongue_n and_o two_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o and_o speak_v less_o valerius_n maximus_n report_v of_o xenocrates_n that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o that_o use_v rail_v speech_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o never_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o will_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o 1._o to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o speech_n ambrose_n require_v three_o thing_n a_o yoke_n a_o balance_n and_o a_o metwand_n a_o yoke_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o stay_a gravity_n a_o balance_n to_o give_v it_o weight_n of_o reason_n a_o metwand_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o moderation_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v practise_v careful_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o chide_v brawl_a and_o contention_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o contention_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v student_n &_o scholar_n learn_v to_o practice_v this_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o other_o man_n opinion_n hurt_v thou_o though_o in_o reason_v he_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereby_o some_o by_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v every_o man_n at_o length_n prove_v either_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o lewd_a atheist_n and_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 20.7_o now_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v necessary_a thing_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n as_o paul_n do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v immoderate_a or_o superfluous_a talk_n chap._n x._o of_o writing_n all_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v speech_n must_v as_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o write_v as_o in_o speak_v whereby_o be_v condemn_v ballad_n book_n of_o love_n all_o idle_a discourse_n and_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o enticement_n and_o bait_n unto_o manifold_a sin_n fit_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o god_n church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o speak_v of_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n as_o english_z which_o student_n have_v not_o mark_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v in_o english_a yet_o in_o latin_a they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o say_v mehercuse_n mediùs_fw-la fidiùs_fw-la aedipol_n per_fw-la deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n in_o judgement_n yet_o in_o their_o latin_a exercise_n they_o speak_v of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o godsâ—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o christian_a school_n shall_v either_o be_v ashamed_a or_o not_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o atheist_n do_v if_o thou_o have_v many_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o well_o he_o which_o have_v but_o his_o mother_n tongue_n order_v it_o aright_o be_v a_o better_a linguist_n than_o thou_o chap._n xi_o of_o silence_n wise_a and_o godly_a silence_n be_v as_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n as_o holy_a speech_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o silence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o wise_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o do_v we_o be_v answerable_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a here_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o silence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o first_o if_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o must_v be_v conceal_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a when_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o least_o word_n be_v hurtful_a conser_n as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o sick_a at_o once_o the_o son_n die_v first_o the_o father_n ask_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o a_o untruth_n be_v tell_v if_o yea_o than_o the_o father_n grief_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o death_n hasten_v therefore_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a in_o day_n of_o persecution_n holy_a martyr_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o reveal_v their_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v of_o their_o private_a assembly_n with_o they_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v warrant_v in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 1,2,3_o how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o &_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v for_o ishai_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v un-thee_a when_o jeremie_n have_v show_v king_n zedekiah_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n than_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o say_v anna_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n confess_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.28_o but_o that_o which_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o death_n also_o of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o special_a decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o death_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o beginning_n of_o sickness_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o end_n every_o fit_n in_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n david_n say_v excellent_o 16._o my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o though_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a 8._o that_o god_n have_v bottle_n for_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o his_o servant_n much_o more_o have_v he_o bottle_n for_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o respect_v and_o regard_v their_o pain_n and_o misery_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o careful_a meditation_n of_o this_o one_o point_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o some_o example_n in_o this_o case_n will_v easy_o manifest_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o say_v david_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o patience_n in_o he_o 4â—_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v you_o before_o i_o mark_v here_o how_o joseph_n be_v arrive_v against_o impatience_n and_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n by_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 116.13_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v to_o pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v speak_v it_o now_o then_o let_v a_o man_n but_o thorough_o consider_v this_o that_o death_n join_v with_o reform_a life_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o markâ—_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o death_n we_o be_v indeed_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o old_a dwell_v place_n namely_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o have_v make_v long_a abode_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n sure_o that_o live_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o immortal_a glory_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v command_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o put_v off_o his_o tear_a and_o beggarly_a garment_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o put_v on_o royal_a and_o costly_a robe_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o his_o heart_n oh_o then_o what_o joyful_a news_n must_v this_o he_o unto_o all_o repentant_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o death_n and_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n as_o ragged_a and_o patch_a garment_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o the_o princely_a robe_n if_o immortality_n no_o tongue_n can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o that_o die_v believe_v in_o christ_n die_v not_o forth_o of_o christ_n but_o in_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o couple_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o after_o death_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v once_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o both_o be_v still_o in_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o before_o death_n and_o both_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a conjunction_n be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o if_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o fear_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o meditation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a bless_a &_o comfortable_a presence_n unto_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o die_v or_o any_o way_n distress_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o 3._o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o moderate_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v plain_o import_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o many_o man_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v by_o a_o inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 3,5_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v this_o rejoice_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 1.5_o paul_n have_v in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n do_v abound_v through_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o see_v that_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v the_o lord_n himself_o draw_v near_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o refresh_v for_o their_o soul_n 2.6_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o keeper_n and_o nurse_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o to_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v